the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
arius_n vigorous_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stiâ—â—e_v it_o in_o its_o birth_n by_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o his_o follower_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n have_v find_v some_o bishop_n that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n by_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o lay_v open_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v to_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o sign_v letter_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o they_o disguise_v their_o true_a sentiment_n and_o conceal_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o reprehend_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o patronise_a the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n after_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o most_o convince_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a one_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a but_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nothing_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o say_v that_o arius_n and_o achillas_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow-bishop_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n after_o all_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v he_o their_o letter_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v arius_n write_v also_o on_o their_o side_n in_o his_o favour_n alexander_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v again_o a_o large_a letter_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n ch._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o history_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o arius_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o patron_n of_o arius_n wherefore_o alexander_n have_v observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o advertise_v one_o another_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o each_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o one_o member_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v or_o else_o rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o handsome_a reflection_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v once_o a_o design_n to_o have_v bury_v this_o disorder_n in_o silence_n but_o since_o eusebius_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v write_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o break_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o this_o new_a error_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o fellow-bishop_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n may_v have_v write_v after_o this_o he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o refute_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o anathema_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a wherein_o he_o pursue_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n vigorous_o and_o have_v represent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v odious_a in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n in_o short_a one_o may_v say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o best_a in_o their_o kind_n cotelierius_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o pastoral_n advertisement_n of_o alexander_n to_o his_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o mareotis_n write_v after_o these_o two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o pastoral_n advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o still_o necessary_a once_o more_o to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mareotis_n to_o show_v they_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o carus_n and_o pistus_fw-la priest_n serapion_n potamon_n zosiâ—us_n and_o irenaeus_n deacon_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v depose_v he_o demand_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v write_v it_o this_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o great_a see_v hold_v synod_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o curate_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexander_n assist_v there_o and_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o its_o decision_n he_o live_v but_o five_o month_n after_o this_o council_n and_o leave_v athanasius_n successor_n to_o his_o see_n and_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n ar._n alexandria_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v common_o of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o he_o be_v original_o of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n who_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n say_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o p._n 769_o 770._o and_o he_o take_v his_o country_n and_o church_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n orat._n 1._o contr_n ar._n but_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o
think_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o his_o infamous_a head_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o emperonr_n with_o so_o little_a respect_n and_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a senseless_a and_o impertinent_a person_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o short_a there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o julian_n which_o be_v extreme_o wide_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n basil_n who_o be_v nice_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o 205._o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v st._n basil_n ever_o have_v direct_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v st._n basil_n send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o julian_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o these_o point_n be_v put_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v st._n basil_n have_v speak_v thus_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a who_o live_v after_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n which_o be_v the_o 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o 214_o 215_o be_v write_v to_o different_a person_n be_v also_o compose_v by_o st._n basil_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o solitude_n they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 141_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o after_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o ordination_n and_o recall_v he_o with_o very_o importunate_a letter_n st._n basil_n write_v to_o they_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o retire_v he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o preservative_n against_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o blame_v those_o that_o say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_o his_o father_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n for_o explication_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o procure_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n late_o dead_a who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o fill_v that_o bishopric_n st._n gregory_n have_v resolve_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o caesarea_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o give_n of_o his_o saffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n basil_n shall_v render_v he_o suspect_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v two_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o father_n name_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v st._n basil_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n some_o author_n attribute_v this_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v so_o open_o pray_v st._n gregory_n to_o do_v that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o solicit_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n we_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o apollinarius_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o apollinarian_o since_o st._n basil_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 59_o 79_o and_o 82_o letter_n that_o he_o never_o write_v concern_v the_o faith_n to_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o st._n basil_n name_n and_o be_v address_v to_o apollinarius_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o which_o suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n and_o apollinarius_n hold_v a_o great_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o apollinarius_n to_o st._n basil_n which_o contain_v error_n not_o only_o about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n letter_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n these_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a and_o more_o considerable_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o meletius_n with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o compass_v this_o design_n he_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 369._o the_o 56._o letter_n to_o meletius_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o treaty_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o open_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v but_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o to_o treat_v about_o a_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o send_v theophrastus_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o the_o secrecy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n plain_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o write_v about_o this_o negotiation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 47._o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o share_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o libya_n raise_v against_o this_o holy_a pastor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n look_v upon_o this_o governor_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o power_n who_o will_v use_v violence_n shall_v find_v themselves_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o church_n meletius_n have_v signify_v to_o st._n basil_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o a_o accommodation_n this_o father_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o 48._o letter_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o support_v this_o proposal_n in_o three_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n be_v 49_o 50_o and_o 51._o the_o 50th_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o dorotheus_n the_o deacon_n who_o meletius_n send_v to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n in_o it_o he_o give_v great_a commendation_n of_o meletius_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o reunite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o separate_a member_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o west_n wish_v for_o this_o reunion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o west_n by_o silvanus_n he_o conjure_v he_o afterward_o to_o use_v his_o usual_a prudence_n for_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o letter_n 51._o he_o exhort_v st._n athanasius_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v it_o either_o by_o some_o person_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o even_o by_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reunited_n to_o he_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n if_o the_o widow_n and_o nun_n be_v force_v through_o necessity_n to_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o inferior_a minister_n the_o 103d_o that_o the_o widow_n who_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o work_n the_o 104th_o excommunicate_v widow_n who_o marry_v again_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o celibacy_n baluzius_n have_v add_v yet_o one_o canon_n more_o to_o these_o which_o be_v against_o those_o who_o cause_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o this_o council_n and_o they_o all_o subscribe_v but_o there_o be_v none_o now_o extant_a beside_o the_o subscription_n of_o aurelius_n of_o carthage_n of_o donatianus_n of_o talabreca_n or_o telepta_n and_o of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o settle_a custom_n in_o africa_n that_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n very_o often_o 399._o of_o carthage_n 399._o there_o be_v one_o in_o 399_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o council_n send_v epigonius_n and_o vincentius_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o those_o out_o of_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o whatsoever_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o common_o call_v the_o five_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 398_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o code_n of_o the_o 401._o of_o the_o five_o of_o carthage_n 401._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v make_v in_o two_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o september_n and_o therefore_o we_o follow_v this_o code_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n aurelius_n remonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v under_o great_a necessity_n and_o grief_n to_o depute_v some_o bishop_n into_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o st._n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o represent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v so_o abuse_v and_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o deacon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o much_o less_o a_o priest_n that_o therefore_o one_o may_v hear_v every_o day_n the_o complaint_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o languish_a people_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o relieve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o 57th_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o former_a synod_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n among_o the_o donatist_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v a_o whole_a donatist_n church_n with_o its_o bishop_n who_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v re_fw-mi unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o 2d_o aurelius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v entreat_v to_o destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o demolish_v some_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o 3d._n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o summon_v a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o witness_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n who_o have_v be_v arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o some_o difference_n the_o four_o that_o they_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o forbid_v the_o feast_n and_o dance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 5_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v to_o hinder_v the_o show_n of_o sport_n play_n and_o comedy_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n particular_o at_o easter-time_n when_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o more_o people_n go_v to_o the_o circus_n than_o to_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o that_o they_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v order_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v defend_v a_o ecclesiastic_a condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o correction_n and_o a_o fine_a the_o seven_o that_o they_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o hinder_v comedian_n who_o turn_v christian_n from_o be_v force_v to_o exercise_v their_o profession_n the_o 8_o that_o the_o power_n of_o enfranchise_v slave_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v desire_v the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o if_o one_o equitius_n a_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o italy_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n leave_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o process_n against_o he_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o first_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o the_o other_o assembly_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o september_n in_o it_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o vexation_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o gentleness_n and_o that_o a_o letter_n only_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o cause_v those_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o maximianist_n have_v usurp_v this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n 66_o and_o 67_o of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o 68th_o permit_v the_o bishop_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n those_o clergyman_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o 69th_o declare_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o donatist_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 70th_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o degradation_n for_o the_o lesser_a order_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o celibacy_n the_o 71st_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o another_o the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v the_o 73d_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n shall_v publish_v easter-day_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o one_o year_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n another_o steward_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o absent_v themselves_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o national_a council_n the_o 77th_o be_v against_o a_o particular_a bishop_n name_v cresconius_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o national_a african_n council_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pass_v against_o he_o the_o 78th_o name_n deputy_n for_o decide_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o church_n in_o africa_n the_o 79th_o declare_v that_o those_o clergyman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o justify_v themselves_o who_o have_v continue_v a_o year_n without_o take_v pain_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o 80th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v holy_a order_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o if_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n superior_a of_o his_o own_o monastery_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v clergyman_n or_o superior_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n the_o 81st_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o
notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v 3_o legate_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o putebli_n renatus_n a_o priest_n and_o hilarius_n a_o deacon_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o notary_n he_o give_v they_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v june_n 13._o the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n direct_v to_o flavian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o so_o much_o accuracy_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o it_o he_o distinguish_v two_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o ep._n 24._o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o property_n subsist_v distinct_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o sin_z only_o except_v in_o it_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a flesh_n like_o we_o he_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o impious_a to_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v he_o some_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o eondemn_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n give_v 25._o ep._n 25._o against_o eutyches_n and_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o s._n leo._n in_o it_o he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o eutyches_n call_v he_o a_o impudent_a old_a man_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n apollinaris_n and_o manichaeus_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o a_o confusion_n make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o eutyches_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n before_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o last_o he_o maintain_v against_o eutyches_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o particular_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o property_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o 26._o ep._n 26._o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o ephesus_n and_o assure_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o eutyches_n be_v apparent_o in_o a_o error_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n he_o commend_v 27._o ep._n 27._o her_o zeal_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o she_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o eutyches_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o council_n upon_o a_o day_n too_o near_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v too_o little_a time_n from_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n on_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o one_a of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o finish_v such_o a_o journey_n tâ—at_a the_o emperor_n have_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n but_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o leave_n rome_n last_o he_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o question_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutyches_n impiety_n be_v condemn_v by_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o recant_v it_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o 28._o ep._n 28._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v eutyches_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 29._o ep._n 29._o s._n peter_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n of_o which_o one_o be_v address_v to_o pulcheria_n the_o other_o 33._o ep._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o julian_n of_o coos_n as_o also_o another_o to_o flavian_n date_v june_n 17_o and_o another_o june_n 20_o to_o theodosius_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n also_o write_v several_a letter_n about_o the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o call_v of_o it_o date_a may_n 30_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o exarch_n in_o which_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n aug._n 1._o with_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o will_v choose_v except_o theodoret_n who_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o the_o council_n shall_v summon_v he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n date_v may_v 15_o in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o abbot_n barsumas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a abbot_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v use_v hardly_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n party_n the_o three_o be_v a_o order_n to_o barsumas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v date_v the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o elpidius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o eulogius_n a_o tribune_n and_o notary_n to_o prevent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n there_o in_o it_o he_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v judge_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consult_v nor_o right_a to_o vote_n but_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o re-examine_a what_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a affair_n lest_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o decide_v the_o five_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o afford_v elpidius_n all_o necessary_a assistance_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o go_v from_o their_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o to_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n but_o flavian_n have_v move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n by_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o contest_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o persuade_v flavian_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o assemble_v a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o error_n and_o expel_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n he_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o who_o will_v add_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v at_o nice_a or_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o letter_n
he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o monk_n to_o burn_v his_o house_n last_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o company_n of_o churchman_n to_o apprehend_v he_o who_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o flee_v from_o they_o that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o destroy_v he_o the_o three_o petition_n be_v present_v by_o athanasius_n s._n cyril_n nephew_n he_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hardly_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o chrysaphius_n and_o to_o buy_v their_o liberty_n of_o he_o very_o dear_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o borrow_v money_n at_o use_n which_o have_v ruin_v they_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v leave_v alone_a overwhelm_v with_o debt_n that_o dioscorus_n to_o complete_a his_o ruin_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o house_n at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o have_v throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v any_o person_n give_v he_o relief_n that_o he_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n and_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o beggary_n the_o four_o petition_n be_v of_o a_o layman_n call_v sophronius_n who_o accuse_v dioscorus_n not_o only_o for_o not_o execute_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o against_o a_o officer_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v carry_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o of_o send_v his_o deacon_n to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o sophronius_n likewise_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n then_o they_o depute_v certain_a person_n to_o summon_v he_o the_o three_o time_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n as_o to_o other_o fresh_a accusation_n the_o bishop_n who_o summon_v he_o show_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o because_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o general_a disgrace_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o ought_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a he_o ought_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o innocency_n dioscorus_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v that_o be_v new_a when_o they_o have_v certify_v the_o council_n that_o dioscorus_n will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o pascasinus_n ask_v what_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o well_o by_o the_o examination_n make_v in_o the_o first_o assembly_n as_o by_o what_o have_v already_o pass_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v absolve_v the_o priest_n eutyches_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n his_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v pardon_v the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o since_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o dioscorus_n because_o he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a crime_n in_o not_o suffer_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o same_o lenity_n as_o other_o bishop_n but_o since_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n dare_v to_o excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n be_v summon_v three_o time_n although_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o very_o great_a crime_n and_o have_v receive_v person_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v into_o his_o communion_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v the_o legate_n leo_n archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n do_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o let_v all_o the_o council_n judge_v now_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o dioscorus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n anatolius_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n follow_v pascasinus_n sentence_n give_v one_o after_o another_o their_o vote_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n then_o the_o council_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o motive_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o pascasinus_n sentence_n they_o also_o send_v another_o relation_n of_o they_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n then_o they_o certify_v dioscorus_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o he_o they_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o private_a write_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n the_o commissioner_n be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v octob._n 17._o they_o begin_v it_o with_o iu._n act_n iu._n read_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o the_o first_o action_n they_o also_o read_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o about_o defer_v the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v of_o the_o council_n what_o they_o have_v decree_v concern_v the_o faith_n the_o pope_n legate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n to_o deliver_v than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o also_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o scrupulous_a declare_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n s._n leo_n legate_n have_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n in_o say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o division_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lycaonia_n who_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v thus_o that_o his_o country_n have_v always_o be_v free_a from_o controversy_n and_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n with_o simplicity_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n do_v contradict_v s._n leo_n exposition_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v very_o little_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n believe_v when_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n particular_o they_o make_v several_a acclamation_n in_o common_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o seleucia_n the_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o berytus_n basilius_n of_o seleucia_n five_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o deprive_v shall_v be_v restore_v because_o they_o have_v sign_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o commissioner_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n which_o they_o have_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o five_o bishop_n who_o they_o demand_v and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o several_a time_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v they_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n answer_n but_o at_o last_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n word_n that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v
consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o falsehood_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a it_o begin_v with_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n in_o fine_a this_o letter_n be_v contrary_a to_o history_n to_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o history_n because_o anastasius_n assure_v we_o that_o john_n perform_v this_o embassy_n to_o ingenuity_n because_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v this_o negotiation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o justinus_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o trust._n in_o fine_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o inference_n i_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o desire_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o italy_n in_o spite_n of_o a_o arian_n prince_n who_o will_v be_v provoke_v by_o so_o do_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o delicate_a consequence_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a for_o almost_o two_o month_n and_o at_o last_o theodoric_n rome_n fellix_fw-la iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n felix_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o there_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n patch_v together_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n innocent_a st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o the_o forge_a letter_n to_o st._n clement_n and_o damasus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v addrese_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v some_o time_n attribute_v to_o felix_n the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n boetius_fw-la which_z be_v find_v in_o it_o although_o caesarius_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n under_o that_o consulship_n but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n the_o name_n of_o mavortius_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o boetius_fw-la which_o discover_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v felix_n the_o four_o and_o of_o the_o year_n 528._o there_o he_o approve_v the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o try_v boniface_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n bonif._n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alaricus_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v dioscorus_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o hormisdas_n boniface_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o julius_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o of_o constantine_n but_o this_o last_o die_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o november_n boniface_n see_v himself_o leave_v in_o sole_a possession_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o anathema_n and_o force_v they_o to_o subscribe_v he_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v also_o appoint_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n he_o engage_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n by_o oath_n and_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n the_o deacon_n vigilius_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v public_o his_o fault_n and_o burn_v the_o write_v which_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o to_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v attribute_v a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n but_o as_o little_a as_o be_v know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o piece_n appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v always_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n do_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o impost_n or_o who_o contrive_v this_o letter_n suppose_v it_o write_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o plain_o fail_v in_o history_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v his_o imposture_n by_o observe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n hormisdas_n and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o many_o year_n after_o boniface_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o libel_n of_o this_o eulalius_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o except_v this_o impertinent_a passage_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o hormisdas_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n agree_v to_o a_o year_n wherein_o boniface_n be_v dead_a the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v inspire_v by_o prevent_a grace_n boniface_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o desire_v nor_o begin_v any_o good_a nor_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v approve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o hope_n that_o other_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o lampadius_n and_o orestes_n in_o the_o year_n 530._o the_o date_n of_o it_o show_v that_o boniface_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o year_n 529_o and_o that_o felix_n have_v the_o pontificat_fw-la a_o year_n less_o than_o be_v note_v in_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 531_o boniface_n hold_v a_o council_n about_o the_o petition_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o illyricum_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n his_fw-la epistle_n be_v print_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1684._o cave_n p._n 402._o john_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n a_o roman_a by_o nation_n the_o son_n of_o prejectus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 532_o and_o govern_v this_o church_n two_o year_n and_o some_o rome_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n month_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v by_o two_o bishop_n call_v hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o who_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n judgement_n he_o
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n 1549_o at_o paris_n 1610_o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n &_o canisius_n antiq._n lection_n tom._n 6._o &_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o after_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contest_v in_o the_o west_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o henceforward_o become_v common_a in_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n chief_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n nicephorus_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 806_o after_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o tarasius_n he_o have_v pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n but_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o election_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v no_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n but_o through_o complaisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n he_o restore_v in_o a_o council_n joseph_n the_o steward_n who_o have_v crown_v theodota_n who_o copronymus_n have_v marry_v have_v divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n theodorus_n studita_n and_o plato_n violent_o oppose_v this_o act_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o 809_o in_o which_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v anathematise_v this_o decision_n raise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o nicephorus_a and_o theodorus_n who_o together_o with_o several_a monk_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o division_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n michael_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n upon_o condition_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o that_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v obey_v the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n from_o this_o time_n nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v perfect_o good_a friend_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o banish_v in_o 814_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n armeniacus_n and_o although_o under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n balbus_n many_o that_o be_v banish_v have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o he_o be_v allow_v that_o favour_n but_o remain_v 14_o year_n in_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v in_o 828._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o 811_o to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o which_o contain_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n have_v print_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o annal_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o zonoras_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o it_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o abasement_n he_o say_v that_o have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n he_o have_v retreat_v into_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o find_v himself_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n he_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o add_v that_o new_a rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o old_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o 7_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o soon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v remove_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n michael_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o carry_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o present_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o heidelberg_n 1591._o put_v out_o by_o cornelius_n and_o with_o zonoras_n at_o paris_n 1620._o nicephorus_n abridgement_n of_o history_n be_v his_o most_o considerable_a work_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n ad_fw-la a_o 769._o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o petavius_n and_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o octavo_n in_o 1616_o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bizantine_n history_n tom._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v since_o put_v out_o with_o theoph._n simoccitta_n history_n paris_n 1648._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o chronology_n which_o be_v heretofore_o translate_v by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n into_o latin_a and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n roman_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o empress_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o jewish_a high-priest_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o work_n be_v very_o defective_a if_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n some_o other_o person_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o patriarch_n which_o live_v after_o his_o death_n at_o first_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o translation_n attribute_v to_o anastasius_n afterward_o camerarius_fw-la make_v another_o version_n upon_o which_o contius_n a_o lawyer_n at_o bruges_n make_v a_o comment_n scaliger_n print_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la or_o thesaurus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o last_v of_o all_o f._n goar_n print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1652_o with_o sycellus_n chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prefix_v a_o book_n entitle_v schometria_n which_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o patriarch_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nicephorus_n but_o some_o other_o author_n coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o in_o his_o vind._n ignat._n p._n 1._o he_o make_v also_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o latin_a version_n compose_v by_o turrian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n collection_n tom._n 4._o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrion_n tom._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v the_o iconoclast_n to_o have_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o worship_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o tract_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 10_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o paint_a because_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bound_v
second_o because_o the_o church_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n four_o because_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o reform_v he_o whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v the_o whole_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o last_o penalty_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v penal_a excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o so_o many_o censure_n have_v be_v use_v for_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o those_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o purify_n they_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o penance_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v these_o principle_n he_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unvariable_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a power_n even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n consider_v respective_o in_o its_o particular_a subject_n be_v variable_a since_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n by_o deposition_n renunciation_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o be_v depose_v the_o power_n which_o respect_v the_o institution_n of_o minister_n have_v very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v in_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n institution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o human_a appointment_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o discover_v this_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o many_o process_n about_o benefice_n which_o busy_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o collation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o annates_fw-la and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v the_o institution_n the_o right_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o turn_v out_o intruder_n to_o advance_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a without_o prayer_n or_o present_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o usage_n and_o exercise_n be_v variable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o some_o man_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n be_v subjecttive_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v they_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v law_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o by_o dispense_n in_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a advantage_n because_o human_a law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o general_a but_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o interpretation_n gerson_n there_o give_v excellent_a rule_n about_o dispensation_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v right_o to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o can_v abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o twelve_o consideration_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_a revenue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergyman_n and_o much_o less_o of_o those_o of_o layman_n although_o the_o government_n direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o these_o revenus_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o he_o own_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o opposite_a error_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a revenue_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_a alm_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n that_o all_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o large_a not_o only_o for_o its_o infallibility_n but_o for_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o decide_v as_o the_o last_o resort_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n a_o congregation_n make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o management_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v they_o together_o except_v in_o three_o case_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o dead_a civil_o or_o canonical_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v distract_v or_o a_o prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v address_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v if_o be_v require_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o subsequent_a council_n the_o prelate_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n other_o person_n have_v only_o a_o consultative_n voice_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v understand_v the_o parish-priest_n but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o regulars_n who_o exercise_v no_o hierarchical_a function_n but_o by_o privilege_n the_o thirteen_o consideration_n contain_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o differen_a sort_n of_o law_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1417._o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o same_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 1415._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o happy_a voyage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o progress_n which_o the_o council_n make_v towards_o peace_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o right_a side_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v suspect_v he_o relate_v and_o explain_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o antioch_n sardica_n and_o the_o first_o creed_n at_o sirmium_n he_o show_v that_o those_o creed_n be_v catholic_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o make_v so_o many_o by_o allege_v the_o multitude_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o province_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v there_o be_v only_a eleusius_n and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o congratulate_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o maintain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n engrave_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n after_o this_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a manner_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o justify_v against_o those_o that_o direct_o oppose_v it_o or_o that_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v he_o exhort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o much_o eloquence_n to_o use_v this_o term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o conclude_v with_o conjure_v his_o brethren_n in_o much_o humility_n to_o pardon_v the_o freedom_n he_o have_v take_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o preserve_v with_o inviolable_a fidelity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o request_n they_o to_o remember_v his_o banishment_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o three_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o be_v a_o petition_n present_v to_o this_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o france_n banish_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o saturninus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o those_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o thing_n unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o only_o quit_v all_o claim_n to_o his_o favour_n for_o continue_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o spend_v his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n among_o the_o laity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o this_o petition_n concern_v only_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v further_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o yet_o still_o he_o desire_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o earnestness_n a_o audience_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confusion_n of_o so_o many_o creed_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o make_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la every_o year_n new_a creed_n be_v make_v and_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o o_o what_o misery_n ensue_v for_o present_o there_o be_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o may_v please_v each_o particular_a party_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v mind_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o make_n of_o creed_n new_a creed_n have_v be_v make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n they_o have_v be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o then_o re-establish_v and_o so_o by_o inquire_v too_o much_o into_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v it_o have_v always_o continue_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o confusion_n very_o smart_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o promise_n that_o for_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n boast_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o allege_v scripture_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o orthodox_n term_n without_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v he_o this_o audience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o of_o a_o question_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o peaceable_a union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o this_o sign_n of_o it_o by_o confine_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n at_o present_a with_o this_o declaration_n he_o conclude_v this_o paper_n which_o some_o have_v think_v imperfect_a but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n to_o constantius_n be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o petition_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o the_o arian_n exercise_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v the_o secular_a judge_n to_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v arian_n or_o no_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o in_o short_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v after_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v how_o cruel_a it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v as_o their_o guard_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v they_o man_n be_v compel_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o become_v arian_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abuse_v he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o surprise_n judge_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o approve_v these_o injustice_n and_o in_o short_a the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o he_o describe_v particular_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n to_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n to_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n and_o many_o other_o this_o book_n be_v imperfect_a these_o discourse_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v write_v with_o great_a moderation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o emperor_n who_o conduct_n he_o excuse_n but_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v common_o place_v before_o the_o other_o two_n there_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o fervent_a
this_o sort_n of_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o live_v of_o author_n be_v pleasant_a when_o they_o be_v write_v of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n or_o of_o such_o person_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v accident_n and_o they_o be_v useful_a when_o they_o be_v write_v of_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o be_v common_o tedious_a and_o useless_a book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o life_n of_o aquilius_n be_v fill_v with_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v it_o and_o why_o he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n wherein_o he_o probable_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o happen_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v by_o conjecture_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n euzoius_n euzoius_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o thespesius_n the_o rhetorician_n together_o with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o study_v in_o his_o youth_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n he_o euzoius_n euzoius_n repair_v the_o library_n of_o origen_n and_o pamphilus_n cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v write_v out_o upon_o new_a skin_n because_o the_o old_a one_o begin_v to_o rot_v he_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n he_o write_v many_o treatise_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n this_o be_v what_o this_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 73._o and_o place_n he_o among_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v pure_o arian_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o famous_a arian_n euzoïus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st_n cyril_n be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v jerusalem_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o death_n eremius_n death_n after_o his_o death_n socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 30._o and_o sozomen_n b._n iu._n ch._n 19_o say_v that_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n turn_v out_o maximus_n to_o place_n st._n cyril_n in_o his_o room_n but_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v of_o st._n cyril_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o since_o he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n tell_v we_o that_o maximus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n of_o persecute_v heraclius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n and_o of_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n st._n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o heraclius_n but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n place_v he_o as_o second_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arian_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyril_n st._n jerom_n call_v the_o first_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o eremius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o acacius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n which_o render_v his_o faith_n suspect_v to_o the_o catholic_n party_n catholic_n his_o faith_n suspect_v to_o the_o catholic_n ruffinus_n and_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o he_o oftentimes_o change_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o communion_n as_o to_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a for_o at_o first_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o acacius_n afterward_o he_o separate_v from_o he_o then_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o melitina_n after_o this_o he_o forsake_v they_o to_o join_v with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a at_o last_o he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o always_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_a in_o substance_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a it_o be_v acacius_n who_o be_v so_o changeable_a in_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o sometime_o sign_v the_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v like_a in_o substance_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anomaean_o but_o meletius_n reunite_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v st._n jerom_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n cyril_n for_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o paulinus_n against_o meletius_n and_o against_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o be_v not_o long_o a_o friend_n to_o acacius_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o see_v quick_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n entire_a which_o be_v metropolis_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o honour_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o privilege_n and_o so_o maximus_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o that_o province_n his_o successor_n st._n cyril_n desire_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n be_v trouble_v by_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v assume_v to_o itself_o a_o right_n which_o legal_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o this_o encroachment_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 356_o wherein_o he_o depose_v st._n cyril_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o place_v in_o his_o room_n eutychius_n who_o probable_o be_v bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n st._n cyril_n appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o tarsus_n where_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n with_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o melitina_n compose_v of_o bishop_n of_o acacius_n party_n where_o st._n cyril_n be_v present_a he_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n wherein_o he_o take_v part_n with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n sebastus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o give_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o acacius_n and_o acacius_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a oppose_v his_o adversary_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o party_n of_o eudoxus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v st._n cyril_n depose_v anew_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o heremius_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o probable_o eutychius_n who_o be_v already_o bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n after_o heremius_fw-la there_o be_v one_o name_v heraclius_n and_o to_o he_o succeed_v one_o hilarius_n but_o at_o last_o st._n cyril_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o province_n 380_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o st._n cyril_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 386_o and_o have_v john_n for_o his_o successor_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n cyril_n compose_v his_o catechetical_a discourse_n in_o his_o youth_n we_o have_v 18_o of_o they_o extant_a address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n whereof_o some_o be_v quote_v by_o theodoret_n discourse_n theodoret_n by_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n this_o father_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
have_v plain_o own_v it_o to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v expiate_v some_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o great_a crime_n the_o five_o dogm_n of_o the_o church_n which_o soultetus_fw-la oppose_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n punish_v those_o very_o severe_o who_o violate_v it_o the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o baptize_v do_v not_o we_o say_v so_o also_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o valid_a this_o be_v what_o scultetus_n shall_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n these_o be_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o scultetus_n urge_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v so_o gross_o calumniate_v we_o by_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v woman_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o woman_n do_v administer_v baptism_n in_o our_o church_n they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v administer_v it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n or_o the_o collyridians_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o nazarenes_n do_v but_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v revelation_n that_o man_n must_v have_v no_o religion_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o heretic_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o reign_v false_a miracle_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o believe_v true_a one_o three_o he_o compare_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o marcus_n who_o have_v put_v white_a wine_n into_o a_o glass_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v red_a as_o blood_n another_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o blue_n but_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o our_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o diabolical_a action_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o daemon_n what_o relation_n have_v our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o impiety_n the_o other_o accusation_n of_o scultetus_n be_v no_o less_o calumnious_a for_o do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v do_v we_o teach_v that_o concubinate_a be_v lawful_a as_o aëtius_n do_v do_v we_o adore_v idol_n the_o image_n to_o which_o we_o pay_v a_o bare_a external_n respect_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o person_n only_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v refer_v do_v we_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o tatian_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n in_o short_a be_v there_o any_o similitude_n between_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o we_o practise_v what_o she_o practise_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o they_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v with_o aetius_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n the_o monastic_a state_n the_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sect_n of_o innovator_n which_o scultetus_n have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o garment_n patch_v together_o and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o piece_n and_o many_o shred_n 4._o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n scultetus_n or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o undisguised_a popery_n i_o say_v undisguised_a because_o mr._n du_n pin_n go_v upon_o the_o palliate_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o corruption_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a sin_n they_o neither_o call_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o believe_v a_o middle_a state_n for_o the_o latter_a if_o st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v faithful_o urge_v by_o scultetus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n in_o church_n mr._n du_n pin_n give_v it_o up_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n and_o petavius_n before_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la sect._n 57_o wherein_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o sect._n 55._o there_o he_o raise_v a_o dispute_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disparity_n between_o their_o nature_n and_o he_o find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v physical_o understand_v because_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o different_a thing_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o urge_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a flesh_n in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o like_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v his_o divinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v it_o since_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o illustration_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o original_a question_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o illustrate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o spiritual_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o illustration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_o figurative_a as_o this_o expression_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o be_v now_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n here_o particular_o name_v st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a of_o neither_o side_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o that_o such_o divorce_n perfect_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n for_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o heres_fw-la 59_o sect._n 4._o of_o ancient_a heresy_n the_o style_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o lofty_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a
hold_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 334._o of_o caesarea_n 334._o appear_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o know_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o 335._o of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n 335._o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o threaten_v those_o with_o banishment_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o send_v thither_o count_n dionysius_n with_o guard_n to_o hinder_v any_o disorder_n this_o council_n consist_v of_o sixty_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o st._n athanasius_n come_v thither_o with_o forty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o as_o a_o criminal_a several_a accusation_n be_v propose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v break_v in_o maraeotis_n by_o his_o priest_n macarius_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o the_o deputy_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o return_v their_o information_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n after_o the_o deputy_n return_v with_o a_o information_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 335._o of_o jerusalem_n 335._o wherein_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v there_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o magnificent_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o they_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n with_o much_o pomp_n they_o make_v a_o synod_n there_o wherein_o they_o receive_v arius_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o arius_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o council_n receive_v only_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n athanasius_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o hold_v very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o hold_v 336._o of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 336._o also_o a_o synod_n wherein_o they_o depose_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n as_o convict_v by_o his_o write_n of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n he_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o this_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v retract_v it_o and_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v return_v to_o constantinople_n 338._o of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 338._o according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o caesar_n have_v give_v to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v from_o their_o banishment_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o priest_n macedonius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o lead_v a_o life_n unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o present_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v from_o trier_n whither_o constantine_n have_v banish_v he_o reentered_n upon_o 340._o of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 340._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n yet_o be_v oppose_v anew_o by_o the_o eusebian_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o a_o 100_o egyptian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eusebian_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n julius_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 341._o of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 341._o end_n of_o the_o year_n 339_o to_o request_v of_o he_o a_o council_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o will_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n julius_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v just_a a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v that_o there_o they_o may_v propose_v their_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o eusebian_n without_o wait_v for_o this_o synod_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o more_o than_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v often_o time_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o ordain_v one_o gregory_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o by_o main_a force_n st._n athanasius_n understanding_n what_o they_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n which_o he_o appoint_v there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o eusebian_n never_o appear_v and_o detain_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o bring_v this_o letter_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o next_o year_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n all_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a be_v propose_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v false_a he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o book_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o so_o be_v acquit_v also_o at_o last_o the_o council_n pray_v julius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n we_o have_v often_o already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o here_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v quit_v the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n of_o the_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 341._o 342._o west_n or_o of_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n with_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v
other_o call_v semi-arians_a make_v profession_n of_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a in_o substance_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o aâ—tius_n those_o of_o this_o party_n be_v 105_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v probable_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n there_o be_v a_o officer_n from_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v leonas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o tumult_n the_o first_o assembly_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 359._o leonas_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o propose_v what_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v oâ—_n the_o semi-arians_a whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v george_n of_o laodicea_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n maintain_v that_o personal_a cause_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v before_o they_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o arian_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v acacius_n of_o caesarea_n george_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n eâ—doxius_n of_o antioch_n maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o other_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o party_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a hereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n which_o last_v till_o night_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o sylvanus_n of_o tarsus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o see_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v approve_v withdraw_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o other_o bishop_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o three_o day_n leonas_n reassembled_a the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n the_o acacian_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o depose_v shall_v withdraw_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o first_o assembly_n and_o they_o propose_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o creed_n make_v at_o antioch_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v more_o express_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o like_a in_o substance_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v also_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n be_v perfect_o like_o they_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o 39_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n sr._n hilary_n observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v it_o be_v anomaean_o be_v force_v to_o explain_v the_o profession_n which_o they_o then_o make_v by_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o four_o meeting_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n which_o come_v to_o no_o end_n wherefore_o leonas_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o reconcile_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o acacian_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o appear_v no_o more_o the_o other_o bishop_n after_o a_o citation_n of_o they_o depose_v acacius_n george_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n and_o excommunicate_v nine_o of_o they_o they_o restore_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ordain_v one_o name_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o anâ—ioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n but_o this_o anianus_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o banishment_n the_o success_n of_o what_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o business_n be_v who_o shall_v first_o engage_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o acacian_o come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n and_o they_o be_v quick_o follow_v thither_o by_o those_o of_o the_o semi-arians_a whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la basil_n of_o ancyra_n sylvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o st._n basil_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n discuss_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o aëtius_n enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n with_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n however_o this_o be_v theodoret_n say_v that_o eustathius_n of_o sâ—bastea_fw-la present_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o accuse_v eudoxius_n of_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v it_o to_o this_o bishop_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v aetius_n and_o that_o aetius_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v sign_v at_o ariminum_n be_v thrace_n that_o make_v in_o nicé_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v it_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o acacian_o have_v stay_v at_o constantinople_n assemble_v there_o a_o council_n of_o 50_o bishop_n in_o the_o 360._o of_o constatinople_n 360._o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 360._o thither_o they_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o they_o approve_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n change_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v aetius_n and_o excommunicate_v three_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o as_o they_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n only_o out_o of_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v endure_v he_o no_o long_o so_o they_o revenge_v themselves_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n and_o depose_v the_o head_n of_o the_o semi-arian_n party_n who_o be_v macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la heortasius_n of_o sardis_n and_o dracontius_n of_o pergamus_n in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o add_v to_o these_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopclis_n elpidius_n of_o satala_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o allege_v many_o pretence_n for_o depose_v of_o they_o and_o ordain_v in_o their_o room_n person_n of_o aâ—tius's_n party_n eudoxius_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v of_o a_o 357._o of_o melitine_n 357._o synod_n hold_v at_o melitine_n about_o the_o year_n 357._o this_o synod_n be_v compose_v of_o bishop_n of_o acacius_n party_n since_o they_o allege_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v elpidius_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o this_o synod_n st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 74_o testify_v that_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la be_v depose_v in_o this_o council_n st._n cyril_n be_v present_a there_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o little_a in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n continue_v vacant_a by_o the_o departure_n of_o eudoxius_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v 361._o of_o antioch_n 361._o bishop_n of_o it_o by_o a_o synod_n which_o constantius_n call_v in_o 361._o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o time_n after_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o
they_o testify_v also_o by_o a_o four_o letter_n which_o precede_v these_o how_o much_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o council_n which_o they_o desire_v have_v be_v hold_v and_o how_o necessary_a it_o will_v have_v be_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n but_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v and_o for_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v order_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o mention_v they_o here_o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragosa_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v thus_o labour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 381._o of_o saragosa_n 381._o those_o of_o spain_n be_v no_o less_o busy_v in_o allay_v the_o commotion_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o council_n of_o saragosa_n be_v assemble_v upon_o this_o account_n about_o the_o year_n 381_o where_o have_v condemn_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o make_v some_o canon_n against_o their_o practice_n the_o one_a forbid_v woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o fast_v on_o sunday_n from_o a_o superstitious_a or_o false_a principle_n and_o against_o those_o who_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n during_o lent_n but_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n the_o 3d._a anathematize_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n the_o four_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n until_o the_o epiphany_n the_o 5_o forbid_v bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o 6_o declare_v that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o abandon_v the_o ministry_n out_o of_o vanity_n to_o turn_v monk_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o doctor_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o 8_o forbid_v virgin_n to_o be_v veil_v that_o be_v devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n except_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o affect_v a_o singular_a way_n of_o live_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n st_n amphilochius_n assemble_v in_o 383_o a_o council_n of_o 25_o bishop_n at_o sida_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n against_o 383._o of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n 383._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o massalian_o or_o the_o euchaitae_n this_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a photius_n have_v read_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o in_o volume_n 52_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v against_o these_o heretic_n at_o antioch_n by_o flavianus_n there_o be_v present_a in_o it_o three_o bishop_n and_o 30_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o adelphius_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o massalian_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o sincere_o these_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o mouth_n flavianus_n send_v a_o account_n to_o the_o osroënians_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n and_o condemn_v instancius_n a_o follower_n of_o priscillian_n and_o have_v condemn_v priscillian_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o 383._o of_o bourdeaux_n 383._o the_o emperor_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a p._n 191._o it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o trier_n where_o st._n martin_n be_v present_a but_o this_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o court_n to_o desire_v the_o condemation_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n see_v sulpitius_n severus_n account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o same_o sulpitius_n severus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n mention_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o nismes_n in_o st._n martin_n time_n but_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o nothing_o that_o pass_v in_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o to_o determine_v 390._o of_o capud_fw-la 390._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o flavianus_n and_o evagrius_n the_o successor_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o it_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v name_v for_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n but_o flavianus_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n bold_o who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n sir_n if_o they_o accuse_v my_o manner_n or_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o accuser_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v my_o primacy_n and_o see_v i_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_n with_o any_o body_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o resist_v those_o who_o aspire_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o give_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o who_o you_o please_v this_o resolute_a answer_n make_v the_o emperor_n wonder_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n but_o though_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v but_o for_o this_o affair_n yet_o in_o it_o they_o treat_v of_o other_o thing_n bonosus_n a_o bishop_n be_v inform_v against_o there_o because_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n by_o joseph_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o council_n refer_v this_o cause_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n they_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n this_o bishop_n be_v disgrace_v by_o this_o judgement_n consult_v st._n ambrose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o saint_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o siricius_n who_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o to_o they_o to_o determine_v it_o we_o learn_v all_o this_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o siricius_n which_o be_v former_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambóse_n this_o synod_n treat_v also_o of_o rebaptisation_a of_o re-ordinations_a and_o translation_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v rebaptisation_a re-ordination_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o council_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a siricius_n condemn_a jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o condemnation_n be_v 390._o of_o rome_n and_o of_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a 390._o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o milan_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v nor_o condemn_v marriage_n yet_o virgin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o second_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o in_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v not_o her_o virginity_n by_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o sangarus_n socrates_n mention_n in_o the_o 21_o ch._n of_o the_o 5_o b._n of_o his_o history_n a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o 390._o of_o sangarus_n 390._o sangarus_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n wherein_o it_o
the_o deacon_n shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 38th_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o necessity_n enforce_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v willing_a the_o 39th_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v down_o but_o with_o the_o priest_n leave_n the_o 40th_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o priest_n he_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o 41st_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o surplice_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o oblation_n the_o 42d_o that_o a_o minister_n who_o discharge_v faithful_o his_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o 43d_o that_o christian_n who_o suffer_v for_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o necessity_n provide_v for_o the_o 44th_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o beard_n to_o grow_v the_o 45th_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o vocation_n by_o their_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o countenance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o habit_n or_o their_o shoe_n the_o 46th_o forbid_v they_o to_o cohabit_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o 47th_o and_o 48th_o forbid_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o public_a place_n and_o appear_v at_o fair_n the_o 49th_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reward_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o vigil_n the_o 50th_o declare_v that_o those_o minister_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n who_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o do_v it_o negligent_o the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o require_v all_o minister_n how_o able_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o a_o honest_a trade_n yet_o without_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o 54th_o forbid_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o minister_n high_o who_o envy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o the_o 55th_o command_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n unjust_o and_o forbid_v the_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o the_o clergy_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v amend_v the_o 56th_o ordain_v those_o minister_n to_o be_v degrade_v who_o be_v traitor_n or_o flatterer_n the_o 57th_o oblige_v slander_v minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o 58th_o declare_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n who_o often_o go_v to_o law_n the_o 59th_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v those_o minister_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o 60th_o declare_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o speak_v lascivious_a word_n the_o 61st_o that_o those_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v reprimand_v who_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 62d_o that_o the_o same_o severity_n must_v be_v use_v to_o a_o minister_n who_o sing_v at_o meal_n the_o 63d_o be_v against_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o break_v a_o fast_a without_o inevitable_a necessity_n the_o 64th_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n who_o fast_v on_o sunday_n the_o 65th_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o 66th_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o believe_v that_o his_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o 67th_o that_o seditious_a person_n usurer_n and_o revengeful_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v the_o 68th_o that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v any_o of_o they_o through_o mistake_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o he_o know_v their_o condition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o 69th_o make_v a_o bishop_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o shall_v ordain_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n divorce_v the_o 70th_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_n to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o feast_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o 71st_o ordain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n the_o 72d_o that_o none_o shall_v pray_v or_o sing_v with_o they_o the_o 73d_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o 74th_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v penance_n upon_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o 75th_o that_o negligent_a penitent_n shall_v be_v late_a receive_v the_o 76th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o person_n have_v desire_v penance_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o lose_v his_o understanding_n before_o the_o priest_n can_v come_v to_o he_o penance_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n the_o 77th_o that_o penitent_n who_o fall_v sick_a shall_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n the_o 78th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o receive_v ought_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 79th_o that_o if_o penitent_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o sea_n before_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n the_o 80th_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o penitent_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v the_o 81st_o that_o christian_a burial_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o penitent_n the_o 82d_o that_o penitent_n ought_v to_o use_v kneel_v even_o at_o those_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v exempt_a from_o it_o the_o 83d_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o aged_n must_v be_v honour_v the_o 84th_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n jew_n or_o pagan_a until_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechuman_n begin_v the_o 85th_o that_o the_o catechuman_n who_o will_v be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n and_o after_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o meat_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 86th_o that_o novice_n or_o those_o who_o be_v new_o baptize_v ought_v for_o some_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o feast_n and_o show_n and_o to_o live_v in_o continence_n the_o 87th_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o catholic_n who_o carry_v his_o cause_n just_a or_o unjust_a before_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o religion_n the_o 88th_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o show_n the_o 89th_o cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v sooth-saying_a or_o enchantment_n and_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o 90th_o declare_v that_o the_o exorcist_n ought_v every_o day_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o possess_v the_o 91st_o charge_v the_o possess_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n be_v sweep_v the_o 92d_o declare_v that_o the_o exorcist_n shall_v feed_v the_o possess_v who_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 93d_o that_o oblation_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 94th_o that_o their_o present_n shall_v be_v reject_v who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o 95th_o blame_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a wherewithal_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a the_o 96th_o say_v that_o in_o judge_v a_o cause_n the_o faith_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v must_v be_v inquire_v into_o the_o 97th_o that_o the_o superior_a of_o nun_n ought_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 98th_o that_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o priest_n unless_o they_o command_v he_o the_o 99th_o that_o a_o woman_n how_o skilful_a and_o holy_a soever_o she_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o assembly_n the_o 100th_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o baptize_v the_o 101st_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n which_o be_v weak_a aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v the_o 102d_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
he_o observe_v that_o before_o these_o homily_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o psalm_n 4._o print_a in_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eton_n edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pag._n 431._o which_o he_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o asterius_n i_o confess_v i_o mistrust_a very_o much_o the_o quotation_n of_o these_o catenae_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o these_o commentary_n belong_v to_o asterius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cotelerius_fw-la pretend_v that_o the_o conformity_n both_o of_o style_n and_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v that_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o though_o i_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o to_o judge_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o the_o style_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n be_v plain_a but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o natural_a beauty_n his_o character_n and_o description_n be_v excellent_a his_o sermon_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o this_o age_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v extreme_o value_v he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o his_o moral_n the_o reflection_n he_o make_v be_v exact_a and_o solid_a he_o explain_v the_o scripture-parable_n after_o a_o ingenious_a manner_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o useful_a thought_n he_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o auditor_n by_o violent_a motion_n as_o great_a orator_n do_v but_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n christian_a truth_n by_o his_o agreeable_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o propose_v they_o and_o infensible_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o virtue_n only_o by_o a_o bare_a picture_n lively_o draw_v anastasius_n anastasius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n siricius_n anno._n 398._o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n as_o commendable_a for_o neglect_v his_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o his_o anastasius_n anastasius_n pastoral_a vigilance_n under_o his_o pontificate_n flavianus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n the_o business_n of_o the_o origenist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o declare_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o decree_n after_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ruffinus_n the_o priest_n be_v his_o chief_a defender_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o ruffinus_n defer_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 401._o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n who_o produce_v evidence_n against_o he_o herself_o and_o show_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v ep._n 16._o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o judgement_n write_v he_o a_o very_a civil_a letter_n wherein_o after_o abundance_n of_o commendation_n he_o speak_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o behalf_n anastasius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v ruffinus_n his_o conduct_n because_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v they_o as_o catholic_n book_n that_o the_o fear_v he_o be_v in_o least_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v approve_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o first_o publish_v they_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o absolution_n where_o he_o please_v for_o his_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v by_o isidore_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o german_a and_o burgundian_n bishop_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n those_o of_o burgundy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o then_o convert_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n and_o flavianus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o far_o from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o true_a anastasius_n the_o second_o address_v to_o nectarius_n be_v date_v fourteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o innocent_a s._n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o synodical_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v origen_n book_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o he_o cite_v ruffinus_n nor_o that_o direct_v to_o venerius_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n direct_v to_o ursinus_n whereof_o some_o fragment_n be_v find_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o liberatus_n breviary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o anastasius_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o leave_v innocent_a his_o successor_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n write_v and_o preach_v several_a sermon_n there_o be_v aquileia_n chromat_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o extant_a upon_o the_o beatitude_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n compose_v by_o this_o saint_n upon_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matt._n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o moral_a precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v divorce_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n after_o be_v divorce_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o abandon_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n and_o marry_v again_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o humane_a law_n allow_v it_o he_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recommend_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n alms-deed_n fast_v and_o other_o virtue_n speak_v of_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a but_o his_o word_n be_v well_o choose_v his_o notion_n just_a his_o exposition_n literal_a and_o his_o reflection_n useful_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n direct_v the_o letter_n to_o demand_v help_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o he_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o east_n his_o work_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1548._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chromatius_n direct_v to_o s._n jerom_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o martyrology_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v spurious_a as_o baronius_n evident_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n saint_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o heresy_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o 386._o in_o the_o year_n 387_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n together_o with_o brescia_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n s._n ambrose_n do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v for_o his_o successor_n gaudentius_n who_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o east_n but_o fear_v
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n mercator_n add_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o innocent_a zosimus_n predecessor_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pelagian_o pelagius_n say_v he_o retire_v into_o palestine_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o they_o send_v they_o into_o africa_n where_o they_o be_v read_v and_o examine_v in_o three_o council_n who_o write_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o book_n and_o excommunicate_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n pelagius_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o deserve_v by_o deceive_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o subtletic_n and_o shift_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n wherein_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n convince_v we_o he_o than_o recite_v the_o particular_a error_n of_o pelagius_n condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o end_v his_o commentary_n with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o julian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o error_n the_o three_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n be_v another_o commentary_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o it_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n of_o which_o he_o make_v some_o syrian_n and_o principal_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o author_n he_o add_v that_o rufinus_n who_o be_v a_o syrian_a also_o who_o bring_v it_o first_o to_o rome_n not_o dare_v to_o publish_v it_o there_o teach_v it_o to_o pelagius_n welshman_n pelagius_n a_o welshman_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n that_o coelestius_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o wit_n but_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o eunuch_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o have_v comprise_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 6_o article_n which_o he_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n that_o although_o his_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v julian_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o large_a book_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v oppose_v long_o and_o effectual_a answer_n that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v these_o work_n he_o have_v also_o make_v some_o short_a observation_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o make_v public_a to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o pientius_fw-la the_o priest_n he_o chief_o oppose_v 4_o error_n of_o julian_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man._n 2._o that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o man_n only_o because_o they_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o that_o baptism_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o as_o for_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o it_o perfect_v their_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n m._n mercator_n recite_v the_o passage_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o express_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o by_o close_a note_n in_o which_o he_o mix_v sharp_a and_o bite_a expression_n against_o julian_n he_o pass_v not_o over_o any_o suspicious_a sentence_n and_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o word_n innovation_n for_o renovation_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n but_o that_o original_a sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o only_o who_o imitate_v his_o transgression_n last_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o baptism_n that_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o infant_n themselves_o be_v in_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n m._n mercator_n be_v not_o content_v to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o julian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o nestorius_n against_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o so_o well_o and_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n to_o pope_n celestine_n and_o send_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o coelestius_n next_o he_o produce_v with_o the_o 3_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n write_v for_o they_o the_o extract_v of_o 4_o sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o of_o the_o bondage_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o work_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o catechuman_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o savil_n edition_n tom._n 7._o and_o f._n garner_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o marius_n mercator_n but_o because_o julian_n may_v brag_v that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n bishop_n of_o cilicia_n be_v for_o he_o m._n mercator_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o translate_v a_o creed_n attribute_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o at_o the_o end_n annex_v a_o observation_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o confute_v that_o error_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o demonstrate_v also_o in_o another_o write_n the_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a conviction_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o rehearse_n long_o extract_v of_o nestorius_n 5_o sermon_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n and_o a_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n he_o also_o examine_v the_o aphorism_n of_o nestorius_n oppose_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o when_o he_o have_v consute_v they_o in_o order_n he_o deliver_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o discover_v the_o different_a error_n of_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o propound_v he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whatsoever_o be_v most_o direct_a and_o convince_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n he_o join_v to_o this_o a_o translation_n of_o s._n cyril_n two_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o oriental_n he_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodoret_n odious_a by_o recite_v the_o extract_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n he_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n altho'he_n own_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o approve_v of_o s._n cyril_n doctrine_n tho'he_n will_v not_o condemn_v nestorin_n he_o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n against_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n where_o theodoret_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_a heresy_n be_v bury_v with_o
be_v unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n but_o say_v they_o theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n reject_v such_o expression_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n for_o he_o be_v against_o the_o phrase_n god_n have_v suffer_v god_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v at_o least_o indirect_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o theodoret_n reject_v not_o these_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o he_o oppose_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o reduplicative_a sense_n god_n have_v suffer_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n term_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v be_v god_n although_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v often_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o orthodox_n principles_n that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o have_v not_o mention_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n so_o that_o theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 16_o letter_n to_o ireâ—…s_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o witness_n suspect_v by_o his_o adversary_n also_o theodoret_n allege_v that_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o quote_v s._n cyril_n with_o so_o much_o commendation_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o sum_n there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o eutychian_o who_o have_v condemn_v this_o work_n of_o theodoret._n it_o be_v by_o their_o craft_n that_o theodosius_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o outrage_n that_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o shame_n council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n revoke_v that_o decree_n and_o though_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o s._n cyril_n yet_o we_o never_o see_v he_o attack_v for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o 5_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n 1â—â—8_n fable_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o â—reek_n at_o rome_n in_o 1â—â—8_n be_v a_o no_o less_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o learning_n than_o faith_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v they_o sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sporatius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 452._o he_o give_v we_o in_o 5_o book_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o last_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o divinity_n by_o admit_v many_o first_o cause_n all_o the_o heretic_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o appearance_n only_o he_o begin_v with_o simon_n and_o end_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n but_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a man._n this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v with_o ebion_n and_o end_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o photinus_n the_o 3d._a book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v other_o error_n such_o as_o the_o nicolaitan_n montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o four_o book_n describe_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v nestorius_n where_o that_o heretic_n be_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o be_v real_o theodoret_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o nestorius_n with_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o for_o theodoret_n have_v always_o excuse_v nestorius_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o he_o never_o condemn_v he_o but_o with_o regret_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a severity_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o nestorius_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o study_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o he_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n he_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v public_o horriâ—_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o holy_a successor_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o theodoret_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o theodâ—â—us_n he_o say_v further_a that_o nestorius_n have_v change_v his_o abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n theodoret_n know_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o nestorius_n have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o manage_v himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n theodoret_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v of_o he_o always_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n three_o theodoret_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a book_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o do_v not_o count_v the_o nestorian_n among_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n four_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_n it_o be_v swell_v figurative_a full_a of_o aggravation_n the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o history_n five_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n which_o contain_v beside_o this_o history_n a_o long_a refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestoriâ—â—_n now_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o evident_a piece_n of_o forgery_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o write_n which_o have_v no_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 2._o why_o shall_v theodoret_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o nestorius_n but_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n â—4_n it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n style_n 5._o it_o be_v quote_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v then_o a_o forge_a piece_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o nestorius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o theodoret_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o heresy_n some_o person_n see_v that_o he_o end_v his_o work_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
give_v this_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n because_o he_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o the_o calumny_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defame_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o before_o any_o judicature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o against_o peace_n provide_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v secure_v last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o again_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v change_v and_o mollify_v the_o term_n lest_o nestorius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o have_v reject_v nestorius_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v this_o petition_n if_o need_v be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o nestorius_n go_v on_o still_o to_o persecute_v he_o he_o will_v send_v some_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o deâ—end_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o abandon_v it_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n to_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 11._o p._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o nestorius_n that_o have_v hinder_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n nestorius_n not_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o pope_n celestine_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o write_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o count_n valerius_n celestine_n have_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o nestorius_n first_o letter_n because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o he_o send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o task_n be_v impose_v upon_o cassian_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o nestorius_n be_v make_v about_o this_o time_n and_o be_v write_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v against_o one_o of_o nestorius_n first_o sermon_n saint_n cyril_n suspect_v that_o nestorius_n may_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n send_v possidonius_fw-la thither_o with_o a_o letter_n â—4_n p._n 1._o c._n â—4_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o tell_v s._n celestine_n that_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o his_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v nestorius_n to_o communion_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v neither_o hitherto_o grant_v he_o nor_o absolute_o refuse_v last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v some_o paper_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o give_v possidonius_fw-la a_o paper_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o m._n balugius_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o nestorius_n '_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o 378._o nou._n col._n conc._n tom_n 1._o p._n 378._o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o great_a do_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o bestow_v such_o grace_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o then_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a because_o he_o always_o be_v with_o the_o man_n as_o he_o also_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o nestorius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyril_n deliver_v nostorius_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o explain_v his_o own_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v immortal_a yea_o life_n itself_o but_o he_o become_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o body_n enliven_a body_n enliven_a animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o because_o his_o body_n suffer_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n impossible_a nature_n impossible_a incapable_a of_o suffering_n and_o because_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v we_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v but_o nestorius_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o nestorius_n have_v suborn_v caelestius_n to_o accuse_v philip_n of_o be_v a_o manichee_n but_o caelestius_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v nestorius_n have_v find_v out_o another_o pretence_n and_o depose_v philip_n for_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n although_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o do_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_v require_v possidonius_fw-la depart_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o instruction_n but_o have_v order_n not_o to_o deliver_v saint_n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o understand_v that_o nestorius_n letter_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o passidonius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n s._n cyril_n write_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n that_o his_o friend_n 22._o p._n 1._o c._n 22._o nestorius_n have_v give_v scandal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o suffer_v dorotheus_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abet_v that_o error_n nestorius_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o calumny_n against_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v acacius_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o moral_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a acacius_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o saint_n cyril_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o himself_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o passion_n a_o word_n which_o dorotheus_n have_v 23._o ibid_fw-la c._n 23._o speak_v unaware_o and_o inconsiderate_o for_o fear_v of_o embroil_v the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n by_o his_o silence_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n possidonius_fw-la be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n celestine_n who_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o both_o side_n rome_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o august_n anno._n 430_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v nestorius_n write_n his_o letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n they_o disapprove_v nestorius_n and_o approve_a saint_n cyril_n doctrine_n we_o have_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n relate_v in_o arnobius_n conâ—eâ—erence_n with_o serapion_n which_o contain_v some_o part_n of_o st._n caelestine_n
against_o another_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v count_n john_n a_o letter_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o it_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n 12_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o addition_n sign_v by_o they_o they_o wwrote_v also_o to_o acacius_n and_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n these_o letter_n be_v in_o lupus_n collection_n chapt._n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n on_o their_o part_n write_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o religion_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n have_v be_v just_o condemn_v they_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o release_v s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v get_v information_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n from_o person_n unsuspected_a they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o they_o undergo_v many_o hardship_n by_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o prison_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o to_o constantinople_n or_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o church_n again_o they_o represent_v the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o abbot_n dalmatius_n saint_n cyril_n also_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n reside_v there_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o relation_n be_v carry_v by_o beggar_n by_o a_o trusty_a person_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n a_o beggar_n in_o read_v in_o which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o hallow_z read_v his_o staff_n this_o be_v deliver_v to_o dalmatius_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o sanctity_n who_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v he_o also_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n dalmatius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n give_v the_o council_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o letter_n in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v and_o ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v some_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v eight_o depute_a by_o each_o side_n on_o the_o council_n side_n philip_z a_o priest_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o these_o bishop_n arcadius_n who_o be_v also_o a_o legate_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n flavian_n bishop_n of_o phillippi_n firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n and_o euoptius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n the_o commission_n which_o the_o council_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o restauration_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o re_fw-mi unite_v with_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v restore_v with_o these_o instruction_n the_o council_n give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v also_o eight_o deputy_n viz._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n himerius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n apringius_fw-la bishop_n of_o chalcis_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n eastern_a cyrus_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v perhaps_o the_o 8_o bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o they_o see_v convenient_a but_o they_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o heretical_a the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o give_v a_o second_o order_n command_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v withdraw_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n shall_v continue_v in_o restraint_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v the_o praefect_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o carriage_n nestorius_n receive_v this_o order_n with_o a_o seem_a joy_n and_o tell_v the_o praefect_n that_o he_o account_v this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o kindness_n believe_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n this_o retirement_n of_o nestorius_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o restauration_n as_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o dubious_a the_o deputy_n arrive_v at_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o constantinople_n because_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o the_o monk_n raise_v from_o hence_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o write_v or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n they_o complain_v also_o in_o this_o memoir_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o personal_n contest_v the_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o his_o countryhouse_n near_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v for_o the_o deputy_n 4._o sept._n 4._o to_o he_o and_o hear_v they_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o patience_n the_o legate_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n think_v they_o have_v a_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o speak_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o accuse_v acacius_n of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v passable_a and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o their_o insinuation_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n seem_v favourable_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n speak_v more_o modest_o and_o content_v themselves_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v for_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n himself_o both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o conduct_n the_o emperor_n propound_v it_o to_o both_o side_n to_o deliver_v he_o their_o judgement_n in_o write_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherefore_o they_o sign_v that_o and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o they_o write_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n show_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a success_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n domineer_v as_o before_o judged_n cause_v send_v their_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n every_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n they_o exhort_v their_o deputy_n to_o oppose_v novel_a opinion_n courageous_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n they_o join_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o favourable_a reception_n of_o their_o deputy_n and_o implore_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o
troop_n of_o soldier_n monk_n and_o guard_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o demand_v entrance_n as_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o eutyches_n and_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o import_v that_o his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o uphold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o scandal_n from_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nominate_v florentius_n patricius_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o be_v presrnt_v at_o the_o synod_n because_o they_o debate_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n while_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v several_a acclamation_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n choice_n in_o name_v florentius_n and_o be_v well_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o council_n they_o ask_v eutyches_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o pray_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o put_v florentius_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n cyril_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n interrupt_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o eutyches_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o truth_n florentius_n desire_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v interrogated_a about_o it_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o act_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n whereas_o eutyches_n be_v rich_a and_o in_o great_a credit_n and_o have_v threaten_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n flavian_n promise_v he_o faithful_o that_o eutyches_n confession_n shall_v be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o he_o eusebius_n then_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n eutyches_n say_v yea._n eusebius_n press_v he_o further_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o whether_o he_o own_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o read_v flavian_n bid_v he_o read_v it_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o they_o bid_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v real_o incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n flavian_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o need_v not_o ask_v he_o further_o about_o it_o flavian_n demand_v if_o he_o agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n flavian_n further_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n he_o reply_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v never_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o because_o they_o urge_v he_o further_o show_v he_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o since_o other_o affirm_v it_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o assert_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o god_n last_o florentius_n bid_v he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v bold_o that_o before_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o the_o synod_n require_v he_o to_o curse_v this_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v curse_v the_o holy_a father_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n but_o he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v at_o this_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n and_o order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v accompany_v with_o he_o and_o assemble_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v espouse_v his_o sentiment_n this_o sentence_n be_v sign_v by_o 29_o bishop_n and_o 24_o abbot_n eutyches_n have_v hear_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexander_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o appeal_n public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n although_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n ought_v to_o have_v excuse_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v together_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o write_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o flavian_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v read_v but_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v not_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o know_v that_o julius_n faelix_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o show_n only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o the_o synod_n not_o regard_v these_o proposition_n have_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o have_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o
conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v read_v without_o more_o ado_n they_o read_v they_o all_o along_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o at_o constantinople_n when_o these_o act_n be_v read_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o eutyches_n have_v always_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eutyches_n afterward_o present_v a_o petition_n against_o flavian_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v their_o abbot_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n have_v send_v theodotus_n a_o priest_n to_o they_o who_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o abbot_n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o the_o altar_n which_o flavian_n himself_o have_v consecrate_a for_o they_o six_o month_n since_o have_v remain_v without_o a_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v still_o themselves_o bind_v by_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v dead_a without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v always_o strict_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n but_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n epiphany_n and_o easter_n and_o continue_v 9_o month_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o flavian_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v the_o synod_n to_o have_v some_o pity_n on_o their_o misery_n restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o with_o rigour_n who_o have_v pass_v that_o unjust_a sentence_n upon_o they_o this_o petition_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 1_o priest_n 10_o deacon_n 3_o subdeacons_a and_o 21_o ordinary_a monk_n they_o question_v they_o about_o their_o faith_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o faith_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o eutyches_n have_v read_v they_o declare_v they_o absolve_v and_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n last_o they_o read_v the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o pretence_n to_o condemn_v flavian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n declare_v that_o flavian_n and_o eusebins_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a scandal_n endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o juvenal_n domnus_n thalassius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n while_o dioscorus_n give_v his_o judgement_n flavian_n say_v aloud_o that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o dioscorus_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o other_o cast_v themselves_o at_o dioscorus_n foot_n beg_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v flavian_n but_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n dioscorus_n depose_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v this_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o envy_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v himself_o become_v such_o if_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v they_o spare_v theodoret_n although_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o come_v to_o defend_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyrils_n chapter_n and_o have_v heretofore_o take_v nestorius_n part_n labinianus_n bishop_n of_o paros_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o last_o tho._n domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o dioscorus_n desire_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n against_o s._n cyril_n 12_o chapter_n dioscorus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o indisposition_n which_o take_v he_o sudden_o flavian_n appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o by_o â—he_n synod_n the_o reason_n for_o his_o appeal_n be_v these_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o defence_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o he_o please_v that_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o force_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o have_v force_v the_o bishop_n by_o threat_n to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v s._n leo_n letter_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v against_o dioscorus_n nor_o to_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n this_o appeal_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n and_o there_o to_o be_v prosecute_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o carriage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o appeal_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n cause_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o make_v void_a the_o judgement_n give_v at_o ephesus_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o appeal_n set_v upon_o flavian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o have_v receive_v several_a blow_n on_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o afterward_o be_v hardly_o use_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o come_v there_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n and_o blow_n he_o have_v receive_v thus_o liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n relate_v his_o death_n and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o flaviau_n death_n because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o smite_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bad_o use_v anatolius_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o flavian_n maximus_n of_o donnus_n nonnus_n of_o ibas_n and_o athanasius_n of_o sabanian_n they_o ordain_v none_o in_o the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n for_o they_o be_v only_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o first_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a legate_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o show_v any_o courage_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o innocent_a they_o be_v apprehend_v but_o hilary_n find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n they_o get_v safe_a to_o rome_n during_o these_o transaction_n s._n leo_n be_v much_o perplex_v about_o the_o success_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o know_v 35._o ep._n 35._o that_o eutyches_n be_v very_o considerable_a at_o court_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n favour_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v flavian's_n silence_v increase_v his_o grief_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v he_o know_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o own_o and_o brethren_n name_n that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n have_v deprave_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 39_o ep._n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n no_o liberty_n and_o who_o have_v make_v they_o pass_v a_o very_a unjust_a sentence_n he_o conjure_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assemble_v of_o
this_o council_n until_o he_o can_v call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v implore_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o since_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o flavian_n present_v they_o with_o a_o appeal_n his_o majesty_n will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n which_o may_v either_o whole_o remove_v or_o mitigate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discontent_n insomuch_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o division_n contrary_a to_o charity_n by_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o this_o council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a after_o a_o appeal_v put_v in_o and_o also_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o use_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v a_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n already_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n himself_o to_o review_v 41._o ep._n 40._o ep._n 41._o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 13._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o another_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o also_o address_v himself_o to_o pulcheria_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o her_o mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v flavian_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 42._o ep._n 42._o common_a cause_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o suffer_v patient_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n 43._o ep._n 43._o with_o flavian_n last_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v still_o unite_v with_o flavian_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n 47._o ep._n 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n do_v join_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v theodosius_n to_o suffer_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o theodosius_n in_o which_o they_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o insist_v much_o upon_o flavian's_n appeal_n but_o theodosius_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v assemble_v 50._o ep._n 50._o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v that_o flavian_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a nay_o impossible_a to_o do_v etc._n ep._n 54_o etc._n etc._n any_o thing_n more_o saint_n leo_n also_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pulcheria_n and_o make_v she_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o empress_n placidia_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o anatolius_n and_o renew_v his_o suit_n afresh_o in_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v legate_n also_o into_o the_o east_n to_o demand_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o theodosius_n live_v marcian_n who_o marcian_n marcian_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 450_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o another_o opinion_n because_o sister_n because_o theodosius_n '_o s_o sister_n pulcheria_n by_o who_o marriage_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o four_o legate_n which_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v there_o anatolius_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n and_o maintain_v his_o separation_n from_o s._n leo_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o join_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o lawful_o ordain_v although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o he_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o and_o violent_o depose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o and_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o engage_v s._n leo_n favour_n and_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o invite_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o it_o he_o cause_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o ch._n council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n abundii_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 449._o &_o act._n 4._o conc._n ch._n flavian_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n send_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v sign_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o sign_n it_o in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n by_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o juvenal_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n anatolius_n have_v celebrate_v this_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v soon_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o it_o she_o add_v that_o she_o have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o flavian_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o inter_v it_o honourable_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v give_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v banish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n saint_n leo_n thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o faith_n 60._o ep._n 58_o 59_o 60._o he_o receive_v anatolius_n with_o joy_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n allow_v he_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o violence_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n he_o bid_v anatolius_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o legate_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o flavian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o his_o persecutor_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o he_o either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n or_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n last_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o julian_n of_o coos_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v always_o be_v favourer_n of_o flavian_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o julian_n b._n of_o coos_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o 61._o ep._n 61._o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n till_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n 13._o 451._o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o
and_o the_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v repeat_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o any_o allege_v any_o crime_n against_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v that_o if_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o clergyman_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o a_o layman_n after_o this_o justinian_n renew_v the_o order_n which_o enjoin_v provincial_a council_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n or_o september_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o council_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o other_o clergyman_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n he_o enjoin_v also_o that_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n when_o any_o of_o those_o person_n be_v accuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—gâ—inst_a â—he_v metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v of_o tâ—â—t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o use_v the_o bâ—â—â—op_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n exigun_n diâ—…_n exigun_n he_o 〈…〉_o the_o people_n with_o a_o â—oud_a voice_n and_o after_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o baptism_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n and_o to_o constrain_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v synod_n the_o 140th_o novel_a restore_v the_o ancient_a câ—â—tom_n whereby_o marry_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o formâ—…_n the_o 146th_o novel_a allow_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o greek_a version_n but_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n nor_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v peâ—…â—o_o â—oâ—d_v any_o assembly_n beside_o these_o novel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o regulate_v almost_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v also_o of_o his_o a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o agâ—…_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o two_o letter_n concern_v a_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v in_o the_o dyptiâ—…_n register_v 〈◊〉_d the_o actâ—_n of_o the_o five_o council_n his_fw-la novel_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o â—n_v greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d at_o paris_n in_o 1553_o octâ—vo_fw-la by_o schringerâ—â—_n ibid._n 1558._o gr._n lat._n at_o 〈◊〉_d 15â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 399._o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thâ—ee_o chapter_n and_o a_o particular_a letter_n against_o theodâ—rus_n of_o mopsuesta_n without_o include_v his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n under_o mennâ—â—_n which_o make_v the_o 41th_o novel_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o monument_n when_o we_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o justinian_n coâ—poâ—ed_v these_o act_n and_o treatise_n himself_o who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v suidâ—_n have_v little_a oâ—_n no_o learning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o understoood_a very_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o dictate_v then_o the_o law_n the_o edict_n and_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o other_o prince_n this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o 527_o and_o die_v in_o 565._o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la diâ—…_n surname_v exiguâ—â—_n be_v bear_v in_o scâ—thia_n a_o monk_n by_o profession_n flourish_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n till_o the_o yeâ—r_n 540_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o have_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiâ—dorus_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o write_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o 23th_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salenae_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o câ—â—onâ—_n that_o be_v â—â—â—ely_o translate_v which_o contain_v beside_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 50_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o saâ—dicâ—_n and_o 138_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n this_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o râ—mâ—_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o latin_a churcâ—eâ—_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hinemarus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n justel_n in_o 1628._o with_o a_o versâ—on_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n which_o be_v also_o the_o translation_n of_o diâ—nysius_n exiguâ—â—_n this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o siricius_n which_o be_v the_o â—â—rst_a and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o anastaâ—ius_n there_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o they_o â—â—ose_v of_o hilary_n simpliciâ—â—_n felix_n and_o other_o pope_n down_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o second_o collection_n wâ—â—_n insert_v by_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o bibliâ—theea_n of_o canon_n law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v the_o epiâ—tles_n of_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o author_n address_v to_o julianus_n a_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n anastaâ—â—a_o wherein_o he_o praiseâ—_n pope_n gelasius_n this_o dionyâ—â—â—â—_n exigâ—â—s_n be_v the_o first_o who_o introduce_v the_o way_n of_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jeâ—â—â—_n christ_n anâ—_n who_o fix_v it_o according_a to_o the_o epecha_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la which_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o â—rue_a one_o he_o write_v also_o two_o letter_n upon_o eâ—ster_n in_o 525_o and_o 526_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n octavius'_o and_o by_o bucherius_n and_o make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 95_o year_n f._n mabiâ—…on_o publish_v a_o letter_n of_o hâ—â—_n write_v to_o eâ—gippius_n about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 2._o aâ—…ct_n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a so_o perfect_o that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o greek_a book_n he_o can_v read_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a this_o talon_n of_o he_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o translate_v greek_a book_n well_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o version_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o version_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o version_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o prâ—terius_n about_o easter_n the_o version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o version_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o two_o letter_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n there_o be_v also_o cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n head_n write_v by_o the_o abbot_n marcellus_n he_o give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o and_o intelligible_o but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o always_o well_o choose_v cassiodorus_n marcus_n aurelius_n cassiodorus_n a_o senator_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v at_o squillaca_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 470_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n at_o court_n by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o herculi_fw-la this_o king_n be_v vanquish_v by_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cassiodorus_n have_v no_o less_o reputation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o last_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o calabria_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v many_o time_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o questor_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n profect_a praetorio_fw-la and_o be_v make_v consul_n in_o 514._o he_o be_v
jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o christ_n only_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o â—…se_n who_o admit_v two_o form_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o word_n suffer_v and_o particular_o against_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n dioscorus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret._n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la endeavour_n to_o make_v incredible_a that_o this_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o liberatus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o and_o vigilius_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n address_v to_o eucherius_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 538._o he_o answer_v this_o bishop_n about_o certain_a aâ—…es_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v consult_v he_o 1._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o abâ—…ence_n superstitious_o refrain_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n think_v it_o forbid_v and_o evil_a in_o itself_o 2._o he_o order_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n spirit_n singing_z gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la instead_o of_o &_o spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v rebaptised_a by_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v diminish_v in_o proportion_n to_o their_o fervour_n but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 4._o he_o think_v that_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_a anew_o which_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o celebrate_v mess_n in_o it_o this_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o throw_v holy_a water_n upon_o it_o for_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officere_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la minime_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la jactetur_fw-la 5._o he_o fix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n approach_v he_o say_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o some_o chapter_n only_o be_v add_v which_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n it_o be_v he_o send_v relic_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v here_o this_o letter_n shall_v end_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v a_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o two_o other_o article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precede_a nor_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o priest_n who_o name_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o administer_a baptism_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n form_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v cephas_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o these_o cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o article_n be_v add_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n vigilius_n make_v answer_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o king_n theodebert_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n vigilius_n have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o this_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o great_a penance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o penance_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n since_o none_o but_o they_o can_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o commit_v this_o care_n to_o caesarius_n with_o who_o he_o leave_v full_a power_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o this_o penance_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o require_v that_o he_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o hinder_v he_o and_o she_o who_o be_v thus_o marry_v from_o dwell_v together_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o justinian_n there_o he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n celestin_n and_o st._n leo._n he_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v what_o his_o predecessor_n hormisdas_n john_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o recommend_v it_o to_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o violate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o congratulate_v menna_n for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v date_v sept._n 17_o 540._o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o first_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o annex_v two_o prerogative_n to_o this_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n without_z taking_z literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o afterward_o arles_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pray_v for_o justinian_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a understanding_n between_o king_n childeber_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o auxanius_fw-la vigilius_n commission_n he_o to_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 18_o 543_o and_o the_o other_o two_o may_v 22th_o 545._o the_o same_o day_n he_o write_v a_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v auxanius_fw-la he_o vicar_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxanius_fw-la he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n ten_o and_o eleven_o write_v in_o 546._o the_o other_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o vigilius_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n we_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o upon_o that_o head_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n bear_v at_o chalons_n upon_o the_o river_n soon_o a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o lerina_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o their_o vicar_n he_o assist_v at_o many_o council_n of_o france_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v very_o excellent_a and_o useful_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v
reunion_n or_o to_o assemble_v at_o ravenna_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n there_o these_o letter_n not_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n pelagius_n send_v to_o they_o a_o three_o letter_n large_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n there_o he_o represent_v to_o these_o bishop_n the_o evil_n which_o cause_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o resute_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o justinian_n have_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o maintain_v that_o st._n leo_n do_v only_o approve_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o this_o council_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o vigilius_n of_o the_o occidentalists_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o latin_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v greek_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o those_o author_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n but_o distrust_v this_o answer_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o excuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o vigilius_n and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o holy_a apostle_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o behaviour_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o vigilius_n that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o comparison_n be_v of_o little_a force_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v yet_o less_o do_v we_o not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o god_n himself_o change_v his_o design_n he_o use_v afterward_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o appear_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o condemn_v it_o he_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n reproach_n st._n cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n end_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o council_n what_o be_v do_v afterward_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n last_o he_o say_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v compose_v against_o st._n cyril_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o favourable_a testimony_n which_o john_n of_o antioch_n may_v have_v give_v to_o theodorus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o praise_v heretic_n and_o quote_v particular_o those_o who_o commend_v origen_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o these_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o three_o last_v the_o style_n of_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o may_v be_v discern_v eulogius_n eulogius_n there_o be_v in_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n and_o in_o gratian_n some_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 954_o 955_o and_o 956._o they_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o genuine_a in_o the_o first_o he_o wish_v that_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o monkish_a life_n a_o monk_n shall_v live_v in_o quiet_a and_o employ_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o his_o employment_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o promote_v a_o old_a monk_n to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o second_o he_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n have_v child_n by_o a_o maidservant_n without_o espouse_v she_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v clergyman_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o this_o maidservant_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v there_o profession_n of_o continence_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o exact_v more_o than_o two_o shilling_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o sicily_n the_o five_o and_o six_o require_v that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v still_o be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n eulogius_n eulogius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o year_n 581_o to_o the_o year_n 608_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o write_v many_o book_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o photius_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o memory_n and_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o vol._n 182_o and_o 208_o he_o speak_v of_o six_o book_n of_o this_o author_n against_o novatus_n or_o rather_o against_o novatian_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o confound_v these_o two_o person_n and_o be_v very_o little_o inform_v in_o their_o history_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o this_o author_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o novatus_n be_v arch_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o cornelius_n have_v observe_v that_o novatus_n be_v too_o proud_a and_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o his_o life_n have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o in_o revenge_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o because_o cornelius_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n after_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o receive_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n who_o be_v call_v cathari_n or_o puritan_n eulogius_n oppose_v this_o allegation_n of_o novatus_n in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o five_o he_o defend_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o last_o he_o oppose_v the_o write_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o dispute_n of_o bishop_n novatus_n a_o work_n very_o contemptible_a for_o its_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o it_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o decius_n the_o officer_n perennius_fw-la have_v force_v many_o christian_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n to_o worship_v idol_n that_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v by_o nine_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o novatus_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o refuse_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o recite_v what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o bishop_n join_v with_o novatus_n and_o separate_v from_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o bishop_n eulogius_n refute_v these_o fable_n in_o his_o three_o book_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v indifferent_o exact_a as_o to_o word_n but_o altogether_o barbarous_a as_o to_o construction_n but_o that_o his_o work_n be_v useful_a that_o he_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o full_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o persuasive_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o eulogius_n in_o vol._n 225_o and_o 226._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o timothy_n and_o severus_n who_o
pope_n vigilius_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o nine_o anathematism_n against_o the_o precede_a error_n together_o with_o a_o ten_o against_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n menas_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v exact_o obey_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o evagrius_n b._n 4._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 38._o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o who_o pelagius_n resolve_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o be_v revenge_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o like_a artifice_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n i._n e._n of_o the_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o empress_n theodora_n favour_v this_o party_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o prepare_v to_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o acephali_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o blow_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o what_o be_v do_v against_o origen_n represent_v to_o justinian_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v reunite_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o write_n to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n have_v two_o design_n in_o make_v this_o proposal_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n by_o cause_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n to_o be_v anathematise_v also_o who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o origenist_n the_o second_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v those_o person_n and_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v approve_v the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o design_n imagine_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o many_o person_n by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a writer_n who_o reputation_n be_v very_o doubtful_a make_v no_o scruple_n to_o promise_n theodorus_n what_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v natural_o inconstant_a shall_v change_v his_o resolution_n when_o he_o shall_v foresee_v the_o scandal_n which_o this_o undertake_n will_v produce_v do_v cunning_o engage_v he_o to_o publish_v a_o edict_n contain_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o article_n we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v which_o be_v afterward_o so_o famous_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 545_o and_o be_v relate_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n p._n 683._o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o address_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v all_o sect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n first_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o do_v very_o exact_o explain_v reject_v all_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o subjoin_v to_o it_o anathematism_n for_o condemn_v they_o yet_o more_o formal_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinarius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o his_o edict_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v last_o three_o other_o anathematism_n one_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n another_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o last_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la persanus_n now_o since_o these_o three_o last_o anathematism_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n which_o make_v justinian_n undertake_v to_o publish_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o because_o many_o scruple_v to_o condemn_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n anathematise_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o macedonius_n by_o name_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o name_v 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n 4._o because_o theodorus_n have_v teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v he_o add_v that_o damasus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardica_n have_v anathematise_v the_o bishop_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o believe_v only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyril_n have_v praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v noâ—_n justify_v he_o since_o many_o father_n have_v commend_v heretic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o praise_v eutyches_n before_o they_o know_v of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o theodorus_n be_v not_o to_o he_o of_o mopsuesta_n but_o to_o he_o of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n last_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n authorise_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o st._n austin_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o caecilian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o shall_v leave_v their_o possession_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v even_o after_o their_o death_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o impious_a person_n die_v in_o his_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v anathematise_v than_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n if_o he_o die_v under_o it_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o just_o practise_v with_o respect_n to_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n justinian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v this_o edict_n but_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o he_o address_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a after_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n in_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o call_v council_n he_o bring_v
st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reâ—â—_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hâ—rmisdâ—s_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ—_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâ—gius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ—_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiâ—â—s_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o council_n begin_v no_o author_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o expel_v for_o that_o heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o see_n see_v george_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n be_v also_o a_o monothelite_n second_o put_v the_o case_n theodorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o dare_v have_v venture_v to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o though_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cross_v out_o his_o own_o name_n without_o substitute_v that_o of_o honorius_n and_o put_v even_o the_o case_n he_o can_v have_v take_v that_o resolution_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o about_o how_o can_v he_o falsify_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v how_o can_v he_o bring_v the_o emperor_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o cheat_n why_o do_v not_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o this_o falsification_n why_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v after_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o discover_v this_o imposture_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v bring_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n agatho's_n successor_n communicate_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v when_o he_o bring_v they_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o corruption_n and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v three_o honorius_n be_v find_v condemn_v in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 13_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v particular_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 14_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v again_o condemn_v as_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n his_o letter_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o contain_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o same_o session_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o sergius_n anathema_n to_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n and_o after_o anathema_n to_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n if_o theodorus_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o honorius_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v he_o before_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n but_o after_o they_o last_o he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unwarrantable_a than_o baronius_n conjecture_n four_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o council_n itself_o own_v it_o in_o its_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n declare_v it_o agatho_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n testify_v it_o in_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o agatho's_n successor_n assert_n it_o in_o three_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n new_o elect_v be_v to_o take_v and_o in_o her_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o two_o general_a council_n follow_v look_n upon_o this_o condemnation_n as_o true_a last_o no_o body_n ever_o question_v it_o and_o consequent_o baronius_n fancy_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o matchless_a piece_n of_o rashness_n you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n whereon_o he_o find_v his_o bold_a conjecture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n letter_n which_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o letter_n say_v he_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o after_o this_o they_o dare_v have_v condemn_v one_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n if_o this_o pope_n letter_n have_v contain_v but_o that_o one_o point_n or_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v honorius_n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o by_o in_o agatho's_n letter_n contain_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o council_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v on_o purpose_n only_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a their_o approbation_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendation_n which_o agatho_n make_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o strict_o true_a they_o ought_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o have_v refuse_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o letter_n nor_o except_v against_o this_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o council_n call_v to_o decide_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v busy_v itself_o to_o wrangle_v about_o a_o commendation_n slip_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o pope_n agatho's_n praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o general_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n do_v but_o weak_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o tolerate_v error_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o almost_o all_o agatho's_n predecessor_n and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o retort_v baronius_n argument_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o agatho's_n letter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o also_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o religion_n and_o piety_n he_o commend_v how_o dare_v baronius_n charge_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o heresy_n perfidiousness_n and_o impiety_n since_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n as_o a_o most_o religious_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a prince_n who_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n among_o all_o nation_n but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o objection_n he_o make_v one_o more_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o solve_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v honorius_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n honorius_n have_v approve_v sergius_n letter_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o two_o operation_n have_v assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n have_v silence_v sophronius_n who_o will_v have_v defend_v the_o faith_n these_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n without_o furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o arms._n the_o same_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v to_o justify_v he_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v also_o to_o justify_v sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o in_o forsake_v honorius_n they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a for_o when_o they_o read_v paul_n synodical_a letter_n who_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o honorius_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
think_v that_o the_o principal_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v cause_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v or_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gerald_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v appease_v and_o that_o this_o plague_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o afresh_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v no_o more_o conference_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o any_o assembly_n upon_o that_o affair_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o disputant_n and_o will_v exclude_v such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a from_o the_o communion_n because_o this_o business_n have_v be_v determine_v thrice_o in_o the_o province_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o will_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v whilst_o legate_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o december_n 1078._o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1078._o under_o gregory_n seven_o against_o berenger_n he_o have_v to_o do_v till_o the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n in_o february_n berenger_n do_v still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o very_o vigorous_o bruno_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o abbot_n wolphelmus_fw-la oppose_v he_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o they_o for_o three_o day_n and_o at_o last_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n i_o berenger_n believe_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o change_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o berenger_n the_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o true_o proper_o and_o substantial_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o you_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n contrary_a to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a broach_v any_o doctrine_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n conjure_v berenger_n by_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n never_o to_o dispute_v again_o with_o any_o person_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o to_o undeceive_v those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o this_o declaration_n he_o grant_v berenger_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v berenger_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o fulcus_fw-la richinus_n the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o bear_v he_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o likewise_o grant_v he_o a_o bull_n which_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n these_o favour_n grant_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o berenger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o exhibit_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bresse_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o that_o heretic_n but_o this_o charge_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v groundless_a and_o unjust_a since_o he_o have_v not_o entertain_v berenger_n till_o after_o he_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o man._n in_o truth_n it_o appear_v that_o berenger_n do_v persist_v in_o teach_v his_o heresy_n since_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1080._o against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o by_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o first_o bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n maixant_n this_o be_v the_o last_o scene_n wherein_o berenger_n appear_v he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o s._n cosmus_n near_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o which_o place_n he_o retire_v after_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o jan._n 6._o 1088._o a_o ancient_a author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n repentance_n of_o berenger_n repentance_n matthew_n of_o paris_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o several_a other_o more_o modern_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n be_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o sincere_a penitent_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o with_o his_o error_n clarius_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o noble_a epitaph_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o one_o by_o baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgneil_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o by_o hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o word_n his_o memory_n be_v still_o have_v in_o veneration_n at_o tours_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prebendary_n of_o s._n martin_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pay_v he_o their_o respect_n every_o year_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o author_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o encomium_n on_o berenger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o and_o publish_v by_o father_n chifflet_n speak_v of_o he_o still_o as_o a_o heretic_n without_o mention_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o least_o we_o find_v that_o after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspect_v his_o conversion_n be_v that_o after_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o france_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n assure_v we_o the_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o berthol_n priest_n of_o constance_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o berenger_n have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o his_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n and_o repentance_n several_a of_o his_o follower_n persist_v in_o berenger_n the_o follower_n of_o berenger_n their_o error_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o heresy_n be_v extirpate_v one_o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n sergius_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o that_o city_n relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n afresh_o and_o last_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n drive_v out_o of_o
in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o commend_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o live_v poor_a whilst_o he_o enjoy_v so_o considerable_a a_o benefice_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n say_v he_o that_o gilbert_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v live_v so_o mean_o the_o exalt_a dignity_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n can_v not_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n when_o his_o humble_a poverty_n have_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v he_o to_o undergo_v want_n patient_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n but_o to_o court_v it_o voluntary_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o temper_v his_o zeal_n by_o charity_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v patient_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o evil_a but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o surmount_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o support_v even_o the_o wicked_a and_o reform_v they_o that_o he_o support_v be_v you_o therefore_o patient_a because_o you_o be_v among_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v ill-doer_n let_v your_o charity_n be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o let_v your_o severity_n be_v temper_v with_o reason_n the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o lausane_n which_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o he_o undertake_v a_o difficult_a task_n you_o need_v therefore_o to_o have_v force_n to_o go_v through_o it_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o watch_v over_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n you_o expose_v yourself_o both_o to_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n therefore_o justice_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o will_v have_v occasion_n for_o temperance_n to_o moderate_v your_o passion_n upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eighth_n contain_v much_o the_o like_a instruction_n to_o arduition_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o congratulate_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets_n upon_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o exhort_v alberon_n of_o mets_n to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o affair_n which_o he_o be_v treat_v about_o with_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1126._o in_o the_o thirty_o first_n he_o congratulate_v hugh_n count_n of_o champagne_n on_o his_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o count_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n which_o occasion_n st._n bernard_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v the_o great_a friendship_n he_o have_v for_o he_o on_o account_n of_o his_o noble_a beneficence_n to_o his_o monastery_n the_o thirty_o second_n be_v address_v to_o joran_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n have_v receive_v into_o their_o fraternity_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n call_v dreux_n st._n bernard_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n have_v ask_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o such_o a_o action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v joran_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o concern_v and_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o restore_v the_o say_v monk_n he_o moreover_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o matter_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o to_o submit_v free_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o suppress_v his_o just_a indignation_n bernard_n the_o let_v ter_n of_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a saint_n who_o be_v solicit_v to_o look_v after_o a_o stray_a monk_n answer_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o i_o st._n bernard_n add_v further_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o have_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n receive_v by_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o be_v sensible_o grieve_v for_o his_o loss_n yet_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o return_v this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o robert_n return_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o although_o st._n bernard_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n nevertheless_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o this_o monk_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n therefore_o have_v write_v before_o to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o monk_n that_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o restore_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o undeceive_v he_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v up_o this_o monk_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o likewise_o congratulate_v he_o in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v powerful_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o monk_n friend_n he_o can_v not_o prevent_v write_v that_o letter_n and_o request_v what_o he_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o umbrage_n of_o his_o meaning_n by_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o if_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v displeasure_n than_o to_o release_v this_o monk_n he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v this_o monk_n to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o congratulate_v this_o monk_n on_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o hugh_n farsite_a abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o humbert_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n he_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o burn_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o although_o there_o be_v strange_a notion_n in_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o this_o abbot_n write_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o concern_v but_o have_v send_v he_o a_o right_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n st._n bernard_n make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o esteem_v he_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o give_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o counsel_v he_o moreover_o not_o to_o injure_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v any_o difference_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eighth_n thirty_o nine_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v several_a thing_n to_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o forty_o second_o write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o st._n bernard_n opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr concern_v what_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sevan_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n concern_v his_o persecute_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o this_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o bishop_n they_o will_v assure_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o this_o king_n not_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pariâ—_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v a_o suspension_n
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
no_o less_o a_o enemy_n than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o but_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o become_v common_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n though_o that_o precaution_n be_v not_o observe_v of_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o usage_n the_o cardinal_n carvasal_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n legate_n in_o bohemia_n use_v all_o their_o effort_n to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n maintain_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o pope_n paul_n ii_o to_o proceed_v against_o pogebrac_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n against_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n although_o pogebrac_n and_o rocksana_n have_v total_o ruin_v the_o thaborite_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o person_n who_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o calixtines_n and_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n when_o they_o declare_v themselves_o open_o they_o have_v for_o their_o captain_n a_o cordwainer_n name_v kelesisky_a who_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o their_o pastor_n one_o name_v mathias_n convaldus_n they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o sect_n they_o explain_v themselves_o dark_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o join_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v chap._n viii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o error_n publish_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n chief_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n all_o who_o censares_n be_v here_o relate_v we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o sentence_n given-against_a john_n monteson_n a_o dominican_n and_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n for_o though_o this_o affair_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o end_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o relation_n john_n monteson_n a_o catalonian_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o preacher_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n monteson_n a_o friar_n preacher_n faculty_n at_o paris_n advance_v in_o 1387._o many_o erroneous_a proposition_n in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr resompta_fw-la and_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n be_v certain_o inform_v of_o this_o appoint_v three_o deputy_n who_o be_v secular_n and_o three_o who_o be_v regulars_n to_o examine_v the_o sheet_n the_o i_o e._n a_o parcel_n of_o paper_n consist_v of_o 3_o or_o 4_o sheet_n caâ—ire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v extract_v but_o these_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v their_o report_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o deputy_n the_o faculty_n appoint_v six_o more_o who_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v whereupon_o the_o faculty_n be_v assemble_v july_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o same_o year_n condemn_v the_o 14_o follow_a proposition_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o regular_a aught_o to_o retract_v they_o one_a that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n who_o can_v merit_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o habitual_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v redeem_v and_o save_v man_n with_o the_o same_o convenience_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o a_o pure_a rational_a creature_n can_v real_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o merit_v such_o as_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o such_o a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v above_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o suppose_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v exist_v 7._o that_o a_o thing_n may_v exist_v necessary_o and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o cause_n 8_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o the_o first_o be_v than_o to_o say_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a be_v 9th_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v true_a this_o proposition_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o proposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o this_o contrariety_n be_v not_o evident_a 10_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o faculty_n ordain_v that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o false_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o presumptuous_o advance_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o affirmative_a in_o that_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n the_o 11_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 12_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o to_o except_v ten_o 13_o that_o it_o be_v more_o express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o victorious_a in_o the_o instant_a of_o her_o conception_n and_o sanctification_n 14_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n define_v a_o matter_n or_o the_o doctor_n explain_v it_o or_o some_o exception_n be_v deduce_v about_o it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v any_o decision_n declaration_n or_o exception_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o faculty_n declare_v that_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exposition_n or_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v express_o or_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o general_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n which_o have_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o whereof_o they_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o follow_a proposition_n every_o thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v cast_v forth_o all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o faculty_n observe_v afterward_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o decision_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n monteson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o censure_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o retract_v these_o proposition_n but_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o till_o death_n then_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o university_n which_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n peter_n orgemont_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n order_v john_n monteson_n to_o be_v cite_v who_o not_o appear_v he_o publish_v a_o sentence_n on_o the_o 23d_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o s._n leo_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n plain_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o anatolius_n this_o s._n leo_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n of_o coos_n wherein_o he_o praise_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o have_v restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o monk_n he_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n ha_v private_o bid_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o empress_n he_o write_v present_o to_o she_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o in_o short_a she_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o aetius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o much_o commiserate_v his_o affliction_n but_o he_o think_v he_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o fear_v he_o seem_v to_o carry_v thing_n too_o high_a in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o anatolius_n persist_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o although_o '_o julian_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o it_o he_o send_v he_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o precedent_a letter_n the_o one_o by_o itself_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o may_v give_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v concern_v the_o faith_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o already_o when_o he_o write_v to_o anatolius_n but_o that_o that_o bishop_n will_v not_o publish_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o therein_o reprove_v his_o ambition_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o emperor_n who_o know_v how_o to_o join_v the_o priestly_a vigour_n and_o royal_a power_n together_o perhaps_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o expression_n but_o as_o f._n quesnel_n have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n constantine_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o outward_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n have_v not_o scruple_v in_o their_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n s._n leo_n also_o commend_v marcian_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o monk_n last_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o pulcheria_n in_o the_o nineti_v letter_n dated_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o in_o the_o ninety_o first_n write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v the_o disturber_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v that_o thalassius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v give_v that_o liberty_n to_o one_o george_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o monastic_a state_n by_o his_o irregularity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o julian_n judge_v it_o convenient_a last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o ninety_o second_o letter_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n treat_v of_o several_a thing_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o admonish_v maximus_n to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o more_o especial_o over_o those_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o to_o prevent_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v allow_v his_o church_n and_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o gain_v his_o end_n by_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o inviolable_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o ambition_n may_v prompt_v to_o make_v a_o change_n as_o it_o already_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o council_n where_o juvenal_n endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o primary_n of_o palestine_n and_o attempt_v to_o ground_v his_o pretension_n upon_o some_o supposititious_a write_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o enterprise_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o constitution_n be_v make_v thereupon_o against_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whensoever_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n shall_v meet_v it_o will_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v valid_a that_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o declare_v it_o null_a because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o will_v see_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o anatolius_n how_o vigorous_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a last_o he_o advertise_v maximus_n to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n and_o lay-man_n from_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n testify_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v by_o its_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o amendment_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v these_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o they_o evident_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a council_n which_o may_v not_o be_v re-examined_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o amendment_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o some_o people_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o other_o see_v have_v make_v of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a flattery_n that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v meet_v withal_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o good_a because_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v more_o thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o god_n providence_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o evil._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o uphold_v itself_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n when_o the_o examination_n confirm_v that_o
faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o last_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n show_v itself_o best_o when_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o high_o promote_v yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o afterward_o he_o invite_v theodoret_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o at_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o outrage_n which_o dioscorus_n have_v commit_v he_o tell_v theodoret_n that_o he_o must_v equal_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o layman_n or_o monk_n to_o become_v preacher_n this_o letter_n be_v dare_v june_n 12._o the_o ninety_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v about_o a_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v impose_v that_o task_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n every_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o far_o distant_a church_n that_o theophilus_n have_v make_v a_o calendar_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 380._o but_o that_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 76th_o year_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 455_o be_v appoint_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o too_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n he_o beseech_v marcian_n to_o command_v that_o a_o exact_a calculation_n be_v make_v that_o all_o church_n may_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o juliaâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a both_o be_v of_o june_n 16._o this_o last_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v direct_v to_o eudoxia_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o mss._n prove_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v real_o write_v to_o julian_n the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o it_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o compel_v some_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n he_o explain_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o evince_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o ninety_o eight_o letter_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o news_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v date_v june_n 25._o 453._o the_o ninety_o nine_o bear_n date_n jan._n 9_o follow_v he_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o for_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o palestine_n and_o restore_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o see_v again_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o show_v much_o joy_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v write_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v much_o please_v that_o aetius_n have_v be_v find_v innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o letter_n to_o marcian_n s._n leo_n assure_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v free_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v already_o write_v to_o he_o if_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o have_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o renounce_v his_o ambitious_a pretension_n he_o will_v instant_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 9th_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o proterius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o well_o principlee_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v it_o to_o alexandria_n seal_v with_o the_o emperor_n signet_n he_o command_v he_o to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o year_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o send_v the_o circular_a letter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n leo_n discover_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v receive_v of_o s._n mark_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n he_o exhort_v proterius_n careful_o to_o defend_v this_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o if_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o sermon_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n he_o advertise_v proterius_n that_o he_o must_v careful_o avoid_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o vent_v nothing_o new_a but_o teach_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v unanimous_o preach_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o bring_v and_o explain_v their_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o may_v join_v his_o letter_n in_o fine_a s._n leo_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o who_o through_o their_o ambition_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o right_n he_o advise_v proterius_n to_o uphold_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n close_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o synod_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o when_o there_o be_v some_o business_n that_o require_v their_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 454._o it_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o epistle_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o s._n leo_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o be_v join_v he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o proterius_n those_o that_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o the_o account_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n may_v find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o about_o the_o end_n he_o caution_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n turn_v into_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a
add_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o insert_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o last_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o testify_v rome_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o chief_o cyrus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o by_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n by_o john_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o roman_a senator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o same_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n who_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o bishop_n to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o name_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v there_o bare_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n without_o ordain_v any_o clergyman_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v he_o to_o present_v his_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o regium_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o send_v they_o a_o deputy_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o be_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o contumeliosus_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o as_o to_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n until_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v for_o it_o he_o send_v with_o this_o letter_n a_o memorial_n contain_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n viz._n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o himerius_n the_o 25_o and_o 29_o of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o the_o four_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o nice_a i_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o address_v to_o valerius_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercator_n there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o write_n of_o itachius_n and_o st._n leo_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a letter_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a all_o the_o six_o epistle_n be_v print_v conc._n tom._n 4._o p._n 1741._o whereof_o the_o first_o to_o valerius_n be_v reject_v by_o labbee_n as_o spurious_a cave_n p._n 404._o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agapetus_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o son_n of_o gordianus_n succeed_v to_o john_n the_o second_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 534_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o that_o see_v and_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n at_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o abolish_v the_o anathema_n which_o boniface_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v justinian_n who_o manage_v extreme_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o promotion_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o priest_n heraclius_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o ordinary_a compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a for_o bring_v back_o the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a station_n he_o write_v to_o he_o also_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n who_o have_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n against_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyricum_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n compliment_n very_o civil_o and_o praise_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o the_o new-converts_a shall_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o dignity_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o rise_v to_o high_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o other_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o justice_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v about_o that_o affair_n proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n it_o have_v always_o have_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v send_v they_o a_o power_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o his_o desire_n to_o receive_v achilles_n into_o his_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o stephen_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o information_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v make_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v excuse_v epiphanius_n for_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o order_n yet_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o press_v he_o earnest_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o espouse_v its_o interest_n in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inform_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v about_o the_o city_n of_o justinianea_n and_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 534._o at_o this_o time_n bellisarius_fw-la general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v great_a progress_n against_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v already_o become_v master_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sicily_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v the_o next_o compagne_n in_o italy_n theodatus_fw-la thought_n that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o violent_a motion_n be_v to_o interest_n the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o threaten_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n unless_o they_o obtain_v of_o justinian_n a_o